m._n colington_n as_o be_v here_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o about_o that_o time_n m._n collington_n lay_v very_o little_a at_o or_o near_o london_n and_o they_o and_o some_o other_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v live_v under_o rule_n to_o take_v away_o that_o slander_n which_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o favourite_n to_o further_o their_o ambitious_a attempt_n have_v general_o spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o live_v not_o under_o rule_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o first_o falsehood_n and_o the_o delude_a his_o holiness_n with_o this_o tale_n that_o the_o association_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o broil_n at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o second_o falsehood_n be_v more_o deceitful_o although_o as_o gross_o convey_v in_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n what_o be_v his_o second_o motive_n in_o the_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n forsooth_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deal_v faithful_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n ca._n 9_o 10._o apol._n by_o which_o his_o hol._n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o those_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o the_o grave_a priest_n by_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o subordination_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapt._n of_o the_o apol._n but_o now_o what_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o letter_n or_o request_n in_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o chapt._n concern_v any_o such_o matter_n what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o informer_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n fol._n 125._o begin_v certain_a letter_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o follow_v but_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v this_o subordination_n they_o be_v write_v particular_o against_o m._n d._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnock_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n about_o this_o subordination_n already_o make_v as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v less_o matter_n if_o less_o may_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o this_o fellow_n dare_v tell_v his_o holiness_n such_o a_o lewd_a tale_n but_o perchance_o this_o good_a fellow_n have_v this_o policy_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n hope_v that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a will_v be_v so_o tire_v with_o seek_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o chap_a then_o be_v so_o trouble_v again_o perchance_o this_o marginal_a note_n be_v set_v but_o in_o the_o english_a copy_n where_o it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o facility_n in_o believe_v such_o like_a fellow_n as_o this_o be_v as_o they_o will_v run_v riot_n with_o they_o howsoever_o their_o conscience_n disclaim_v it_o perchance_o it_o be_v mistake_v and_o this_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o this_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chap._n this_o very_a matter_n be_v handle_v and_o some_o letter_n cite_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a to_o which_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o fellow_n allude_v and_o have_v rather_o his_o reader_n shall_v miss_v the_o place_n than_o hit_v it_o because_o retain_v a_o confuse_a remembrance_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o shall_v run_v away_o with_o it_o without_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o likelihood_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o foresay_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o a_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40_o and_o 50_o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o that_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuite_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o order_n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v thereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o and_z show_v how_o it_o be_v consult_v upon_o and_o of_o who_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o wit_n of_o f._n parson_n f._n baldwin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o that_o place_n m._n doctor_n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v the_o other_o which_o come_v out_o of_o england_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o same_o marginal_a note_n although_o false_o say_v to_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n have_v give_v his_o name_n long_o before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o give_v it_o out_o here_o in_o england_n that_o his_o go_v over_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n &_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n another_o jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a but_o those_o matter_n we_o shall_v handle_v there_o in_o that_o place_n here_o only_o we_o have_v note_v this_o relation_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o help_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o through_o the_o wood_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o path_n which_o their_o author_n show_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o where_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o although_o not_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o after_o a_o long_o seek_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o the_o apology_n for_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 101._o in_o the_o same_o chap_a see_v the_o letter_n of_o 6._o ancient_a priest_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n 1597._o be_v a_o poor_a proof_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o other_o credit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o this_o case_n as_o but_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o place_n which_o must_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v suggest_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o this_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n some_o long_a some_o less_o while_n and_o consequent_o after_o his_o holiness_n his_o determination_n to_o make_v this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o motive_n thereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o card._n caietane_n by_o which_o the_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v in_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o appear_v in_o that_o 8_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o and_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v this_o subordination_n in_o england_n and_o
any_o money_n for_o they_o only_o they_o must_v pay_v for_o the_o sauce_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o fair_a they_o must_v have_v or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v no_o goose_n o_o happy_a day_n wherein_o that_o fair_a be_v first_o institute_v and_o a_o secret_a discover_v which_o not_o catholic_a king_n or_o prelate_n can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o of_o that_o day_n do_v see_v to_o make_v that_o statute_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o archipres_fw-fr byterie_n of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n vidi_fw-la prevaricantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o octob._n 1600_o wherein_o all_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n being_n most_o catholike_o conserve_v the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v do_v only_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o appeal_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o appeal_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o name_n to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n appellantide_n appellationibus_fw-la now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o some_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v first_o concern_v these_o provision_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v either_o in_o the_o 30._o or_o 35._o or_o as_o some_o other_o affirm_v 25._o edward_n 1._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o edw._n 3_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 38._o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o occasion_n of_o enact_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o as_o elsewhere_o &_o the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n send_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o hol._n to_o have_v redress_n for_o such_o default_n as_o be_v in_o that_o kind_n commit_v the_o letter_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o noble_n perceive_v the_o derogation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n as_o the_o pope_n practise_v here_o in_o england_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o people_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o default_n yet_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o more_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o diverse_a person_n some_o stranger_n yea_o and_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o money_n and_o profit_n be_v carry_v forth_o their_o cure_n not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n mind_n they_o therefore_o upon_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o enormity_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o revoke_v such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n whole_o to_o avoid_v such_o slander_n mischief_n and_o harm_n as_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o beseech_v he_o further_o without_o delay_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n since_o they_o mean_v to_o bestow_v their_o diligence_n to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n and_o see_v that_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v give_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 18._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1343._o thus_o far_o out_o of_o john_n stow_n 17._o edw._n 3._o where_o he_o also_o cit_v auesburie_n and_o honingford_n second_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o rome_n we_o find_v a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o edw._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o shall_v draw_v any_o person_n in_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o other_o court_v to_o defeat_v or_o let_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court._n to_o these_o and_o other_o statute_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assent_v but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o they_o both_o may_v very_o well_o and_o do_v assent_v to_o those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o provision_n or_o bestow_v of_o dignity_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o apparent_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n for_o that_o abridge_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o promote_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o what_o dignity_n he_o will_v in_o england_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o those_o appeal_n that_o in_o the_o new_a great_a abridgement_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o there_o be_v this_o clause_n set_v to_o the_o end_n of_o some_o statute_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v not_o to_o this_o statute_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o note_n set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o statute_n which_o we_o have_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o any_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o the_o statute_n against_o those_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o king_n be_v confirm_v although_o there_o be_v some_o favour_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n offender_n so_o in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v then_o in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v l._n treasurer_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o parson_n of_o somersam_n be_v master_n of_o the_o roll_n ten_o benefice_a priest_n be_v master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o dean_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-mi grand_a be_v chief_a chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n receiver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o jewel_n the_o archd._n of_o northampton_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o parson_n of_o auon_n or_o oundell_n be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o parson_n of_o fenny_a stanton_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o excheq_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o jewel_n other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o office_n also_o in_o france_n &_o in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o have_v the_o government_n of_o england_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n last_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o and_o 51._o of_o his_o reign_n dispose_v so_o far_o of_o matter_n and_o office_n as_o he_o conceive_v some_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o deprive_v his_o nephew_n richard_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o but_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o do_v and_o the_o citizeen_n of_o london_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
of_o their_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o sentence_n say_v this_o author_n they_o accept_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n this_o fellow_n forget_v himself_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n who_o be_v rector_n or_o to_o the_o vicerector_n and_o by_o f._n parson_n only_o be_v this_o sentence_n show_v first_o to_o m._n charnocke_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n then_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v so_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o neither_o do_v f._n parson_n exact_v any_o oath_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 155._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o how_o this_o letter_n lie_v hide_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o f._n parson_n chamber_n for_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o tell_v m._n charnocke_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 88_o and_o it_o go_v uncontrolled_a and_o untouched_a which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o any_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o yet_o must_v his_o reader_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o he_o say_v fol._n 126._o speak_v of_o himself_o offer_v for_o proof_n either_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o two_o cardinal_n protector_n acarisius_n the_o pope_n fiscal_n and_o other_o party_n that_o be_v actor_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n themselves_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o oath_n or_o final_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a college_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v then_o to_o publish_v thing_n in_o corner_n by_o way_n of_o libel_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o will_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o publisher_n but_o these_o testimony_n so_o much_o vaunt_a of_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o far_a country_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o corner_n such_o as_o england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o corner_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o these_o corner_n have_v the_o priest_n justify_v their_o book_n which_o this_o poor_a fellow_n call_v libel_n to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o dainty_a of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o may_v have_v god_n plenty_n for_o their_o comfort_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o miserable_a apology_n have_v a_o quartane_a every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o so_o do_v it_o quake_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v yet_o to_o encourage_v the_o blind-obedient_a it_o tell_v they_o of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n testimony_n and_o authentical_a matter_n and_o bring_v nothing_o which_o can_v please_v these_o blind_a affection_a but_o some_o rail_a word_n against_o catholic_a priest_n as_o though_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a by_o often_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v and_o a_o rail_a word_n of_o this_o author_n mouth_n will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n than_o all_o possible_a right_n in_o the_o part_n oppress_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o foul_a word_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n chap._n 15._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o how_o that_o a_o new_a breach_n be_v make_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o handle_v some_o excess_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o point_n he_o handle_v very_o slender_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o he_o forget_v often_o that_o ever_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o second_o he_o lay_v false_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o show_v his_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o these_o two_o former_a messenger_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o partner_n in_o england_n for_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n against_o the_o protector_n letter_n and_o archpriest_n incitation_n and_o have_v give_v some_o due_a reprehension_n to_o the_o say_a messenger_n as_o by_o their_o restraint_n aswell_o in_o rome_n as_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n he_o think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_a protector_n letter_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o few_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a banish_v they_o not_o only_a england_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o confine_v they_o to_o several_a country_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n second_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o this_o author_n call_v corner_n those_o be_v england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n where_o their_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o send_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v before_o they_o deliver_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o part_n of_o their_o relation_n have_v be_v prove_v faulty_a they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o orderly_a narration_n of_o their_o messenger_n disorderly_a restraint_n through_o the_o false_a &_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o their_o adversary_n before_o that_o they_o have_v any_o audience_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o cause_n else_o before_o they_o be_v restrain_v second_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 97.98.104.105_o and_o else_o where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 77._o how_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o answer_n before_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o although_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o demand_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o a_o dissemble_a show_n be_v make_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n take_v up_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o this_o how_o shameless_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o restrain_v they_o but_o banish_v they_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o card._n letter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v
if_o he_o will_v have_v cover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v his_o name_n down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v the_o second_o demonstration_n which_o this_o apology_n make_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n cite_v and_o as_o for_o their_o oppression_n say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o imagine_v when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o licentious_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o the_o oppression_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o catholic_a priest_n leave_v all_o other_o livelihood_n which_o either_o in_o england_n they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o state_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o england_n as_o many_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o requital_n of_o many_o year_n hazard_v of_o their_o life_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o go_v pick_v salad_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o will_v be_v account_v pious_a and_o zealous_a be_v forbid_v their_o company_n unless_o the_o priest_n will_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o most_o unjust_a diffamation_n and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o follow_v the_o licentious_a will_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o schism_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o or_o 7._o chapter_n as_o here_o be_v promise_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n out_o of_o the_o four_o page_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n there_o be_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n cogimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n presence_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o they_o can_v make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o go_v their_o send_n of_o this_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n will_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o they_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v their_o appellation_n and_o consequent_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o appellation_n be_v never_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a how_o necessary_a the_o print_n of_o these_o book_n be_v that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v by_o good_a chance_n light_n into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o next_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o page_n where_o this_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v find_v haecautem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o diwlge_v these_o thing_n in_o print_n where_o diverse_a other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o print_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v the_o last_o year_n a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nuntius_n there_o reside_v entitle_v rationes_fw-la redditae_fw-la proimpressione_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 6._o page_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o card._n allen_n but_o how_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a there_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o author_n a_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v apol._n cap._n 4._o and_o 7._o see_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o fellow_n wit_n how_o he_o can_v discover_v a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o or_o with_o the_o father_n or_o against_o they_o but_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reverence_n which_o all_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o refer_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o card._n allen_n his_o writing_n concern_v our_o matter_n neither_o can_v there_o well_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o these_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o m._n much_o which_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o condemn_v the_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n between_o who_o belike_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o private_a question_n of_o which_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o some_o and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o other_o namely_o doct._n haddock_n that_o the_o card._n before_o his_o death_n have_v such_o disgust_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o action_n as_o this_o good_a doctor_n be_v tell_v by_o m._n charnocke_v what_o be_v report_v in_o england_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o he_o perchance_o to_o save_v then_o the_o jesuite_n credit_n for_o now_o they_o say_v he_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o have_v use_v these_o word_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n he_o be_v well_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o the_o 7._o page_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n desudantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o seminary_n priest_n do_v sweat_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o england_n which_o harvest_n be_v then_o well_o manure_v and_o almost_o ripe_a some_o jesuit_n be_v call_v in_o by_o doct._n allen_n to_o help_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o falsehood_n and_o how_o be_v they_o prove_v forsooth_o for_o first_o say_v this_o good_a fellow_n how_o well_o manure_v and_o ripe_a the_o english_a cath._n harvest_n be_v 22._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n until_o that_o time_n and_o few_o know_a catholic_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n that_o after_o have_v ensue_v this_o we_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o case_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 22._o year_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v more_o know_v then_o be_v before_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a encreaser_n of_o catholic_n then_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o will_v discover_v in_o themselves_o too_o much_o both_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a manure_v of_o the_o harvest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o ripe_a before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v in_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v exception_n and_o prove_v falsehood_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o joâ—…_n 4._o levate_v oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quia_fw-la albae_fw-la suntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o country_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v now_o for_o harvest_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o small_a as_o this_o fellow_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o laity_n have_v suffer_v long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n set_v foot_n into_o england_n and_o there_o be_v perchance_o more_o true_a &_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o least_o household_n than_o now_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a compass_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o be_v outward_o make_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v foolish_a for_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o
satisfaction_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n can_v this_o apologie-maker_n find_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v impugn_v and_o term_v licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n or_o can_v he_o show_v how_o the_o good_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o the_o strong_a so_o great_o trouble_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v as_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o treatise_n resolution_n or_o libel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o author_n carp_n at_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o style_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a and_o nothing_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n can_v there_o be_v more_o bitter_a speech_n than_o these_o before_o utter_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o this_o fellow_n himself_o use_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o apology_n call_v they_o child_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n sometime_o libertine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o but_o these_o his_o trick_n not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o great_a excess_n and_o passion_n &_o himself_o thereby_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o propose_v certain_a general_a consideration_n to_o trouble_v his_o discreet_a reader_n for_o example_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n what_o their_o end_n what_o their_o mean_n by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n for_o defame_v such_o as_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n &_o how_o disunited_a these_o man_n be_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o as_o just_o may_v be_v suspect_v yet_o for_o better_a inform_v the_o reader_n of_o diverse_a particularity_n false_o and_o unjust_o set_v down_o in_o their_o late_a book_n or_o infamatorie_n libel_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v have_v scruple_n to_o read_v or_o look_v upon_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a insinuation_n that_o every_o man_n must_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o must_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o caveat_n be_v very_o necessary_o put_v in_o here_o and_o conformable_a to_o that_o policy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o edict_n proceed_v that_o no_o man_n must_v see_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o lest_o that_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o reduce_v to_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v adhere_v when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o and_o judge_v but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o consideration_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o discretion_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a priest_n in_o england_n some_o have_v suffer_v long_a imprisonment_n &_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a before_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n and_o what_o have_v be_v praiseworthy_a do_v in_o any_o disputation_n at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a contemptible_a speech_n as_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 119._o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v nothing_o but_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o this_o author_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o good_a part_n in_o they_o use_v a_o little_a liplabour_n the_o best_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v to_o disgrace_v they_o in_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bad_a success_n with_o a_o discreet_a reader_n and_o will_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o intolerable_a scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n the_o second_o consideration_n here_o propose_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n and_o for_o this_o the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v as_o discretion_n will_v lead_v he_o look_v into_o their_o book_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o motive_n be_v to_o show_v how_o bad_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o have_v be_v defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v peace_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v smother_v up_o can_v never_o breed_v peace_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o next_o consideration_n at_o a_o end_n which_o be_v what_o their_o end_n be_v now_o follow_v what_o their_o mean_n be_v by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n but_o first_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v the_o discreet_a reader_n what_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n never_o take_v other_o for_o enemy_n than_o what_o they_o judge_v error_n have_v always_o honour_v the_o personage_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v now_o late_o perceive_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n do_v or_o may_v deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n call_v it_o a_o combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o justify_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o good_a fellow_n may_v have_v cast_v some_o odd_a surmise_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n the_o discreet_a reader_n need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o consideration_n nor_o upon_o the_o next_o which_o be_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o have_v in_o this_o aswell_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n behave_v themselves_o not_o otherwise_o then_o have_v become_v catholic_a priest_n last_o the_o discreet_a reader_n must_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o a_o simple_a consequence_n but_o well_o beseem_v the_o charity_n with_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v what_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o author_n for_o this_o his_o consequence_n must_v he_o consequent_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o run_v whole_o with_o his_o superior_a can_v a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v amiss_o and_o in_o that_o misdo_n may_v he_o not_o be_v forsake_v by_o those_o who_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o incur_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v dsunit_v from_o god_n have_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o offer_v to_o have_v these_o matter_n scan_v and_o determine_v by_o which_o the_o disunion_n have_v grow_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o have_v not_o the_o archpriest_n refuse_v this_o offer_n and_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a complaint_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o superior_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o superior_a from_o they_o and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a be_v more_o disunited_a perchance_o from_o god_n than_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o those_o who_o direct_v he_o in_o these_o his_o strange_a course_n after_o these_o consideration_n follow_v a_o fair_a promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o authentical_a proof_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a the_o reader_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o this_o author_n can_v at_o this_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v somewhat_o in_o a_o large_a apology_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o in_o a_o far_a other_o style_n than_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o their_o book_n if_o god_n assist_v we_o say_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o very_a good_a condition_n
and_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o both_o in_o their_o libel_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o under_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuit_n name_n &_o in_o this_o apology_n yea_o almost_o immediate_o after_o this_o godly_a resolution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a spirit_n or_o ordinary_a modesty_n as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n to_o see_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n make_v against_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o this_o author_n feign_v unto_o himself_o that_o these_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v can_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o style_n they_o go_v in_o by_o any_o modest_a and_o christian_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o discompose_v passionate_a people_n or_o by_o some_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v answer_v say_v he_o and_o not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o do_v his_o answer_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n light_n upon_o the_o priest_n although_o indeed_o the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v will_v much_o better_o fit_v a_o heretic_n against_o a_o heretic_n so_o little_o do_v they_o savour_v either_o of_o modesty_n or_o christian_a spirit_n chap._n 6._o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o have_v show_v through_o how_o foul_a dark_a uneven_a and_o ill_o savour_v a_o entry_n this_o author_n have_v lead_v his_o devote_a to_o this_o apology_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o boldness_n in_o aver_n any_o untruth_n a_o sleight_n in_o cast_v mist_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o hold_v he_o still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o defect_n of_o plain_a deal_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v something_o and_o a_o heap_n of_o slander_n with_o most_o odious_a insinuation_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n entitle_v what_o great_a hurt_n have_v come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o question_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_v and_o contrive_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o whereas_o he_o begin_v at_o john_n of_o gaunt_n he_o may_v asmuch_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o the_o enemy_n raise_v in_o cain_n against_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o although_o he_o entitle_v the_o chapter_n of_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n and_o therefore_o a_o story_n of_o emulation_n in_o england_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v hinder_v he_o may_v aswell_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o that_o of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 1384._o iâ—…_n stow._n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o an._n 1384._o and_o this_o last_o also_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v above_o 40_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1425._o by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a disposition_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o in_o anno_fw-la 1521._o deserve_a that_o most_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o he_o patch_v his_o gear_n together_o thus_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n if_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n to_o let_v any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o hinder_v whereof_o he_o have_v try_v all_o his_o possible_a mean_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v his_o chief_a for_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a he_o raise_v john_n wickliff_n above_o 200._o year_n past_a who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o faction_n upon_o emulation_n he_o have_v with_o b._n arundel_n of_o london_n b._n wickam_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o do_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o against_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n himself_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v how_o that_o certain_a motion_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o motion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o emulation_n under_o the_o king_n richard_n 2_o henry_n 4_o henry_n 5_o and_o other_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o want_n of_o restitution_n of_o abbey_n land_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o this_o doubtless_o argue_v rather_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o laity_n to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n live_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n than_o a_o emulation_n in_o they_o against_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o conclusion_n the_o author_n do_v seem_v much_o to_o forget_v himself_o who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o emulation_n and_o not_o want_v of_o restitution_n of_o church_n living_n hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o principal_o between_o some_o secular_a priest_n and_o some_o religious_a he_o may_v drive_v into_o his_o reader_n head_n some_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tell_v a_o tale_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o he_o raise_v a_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o how_o that_o malice_n take_v effect_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n and_o the_o laity_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o church_n live_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o secular_a priest_n habetur_fw-la intentum_fw-la as_o truant_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o form_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n without_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o neither_o by_o wickliff_n nor_o by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o impertinent_a this_o story_n be_v to_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o this_o fellow_n his_o falsehood_n and_o sinister_a deal_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o this_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o although_o in_o receive_v that_o holy_a order_n he_o also_o receive_v so_o indelible_a a_o character_n as_o he_o must_v be_v still_o a_o priest_n how_o wicked_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o great_a enormity_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n may_v do_v and_o enter_v out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o grow_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v into_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o change_v his_o life_n from_o the_o ordinary_a life_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o take_v another_o habit_n 1377._o io._n stow_n in_o ed._n â—_o a_o 1377._o he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n go_v barefooted_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o
contempt_n of_o temporal_a good_n his_o conversation_n be_v with_o those_o religious_a that_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n but_o talis_fw-la qualis_fw-la such_o as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o other_o perchance_o who_o come_v after_o he_o although_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o chronicle_n he_o preach_v against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o be_v beforesaid_a whereby_o also_o this_o author_n be_v prove_v to_o forget_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o number_v he_o among_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o live_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o purpose_v to_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a he_o shall_v have_v take_v some_o other_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o than_o wickliff_n who_o also_o by_o his_o pretence_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a perfection_n have_v forsake_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a clergy_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o conversation_n to_o these_o falsehood_n and_o covert_a calumny_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n this_o deceit_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o the_o chronicle_n do_v mention_v that_o not_o only_a john_n wickliff_n but_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n also_o one_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n join_v with_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n in_o his_o grudge_n against_o bish_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n in_o who_o defence_n the_o b._n of_o london_n not_o arundel_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o courtney_n speak_v as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v john_n of_o gaunt_n threaten_v he_o also_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n this_o author_n mention_v only_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o he_o term_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o employ_v moreover_o it_o sound_v very_o foolish_o that_o john_n of_o gaunt_n will_v set_v john_n wickliff_n against_o the_o monk_n upon_o a_o emulation_n which_o he_o have_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n depend_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o when_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v put_v down_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o same_o emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v most_o false_a the_o abbey_n be_v then_o put_v down_o by_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n upon_o any_o such_o emulation_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o longland_n b._n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n fortify_v by_o card._n wolsey_n viz._n that_o his_o highness_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o seek_v a_o divorce_n but_o cross_v therein_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o nephew_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o some_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o religious_a here_o in_o england_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o king_n such_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o abbey_n but_o such_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n as_o since_o the_o world_n have_v see_v of_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o if_o any_o emulation_n be_v the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o emulation_n in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deal_v with_o b._n longland_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o afterward_o do_v second_v he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o hinder_v he_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o neither_o the_o sister_n nor_o the_o mother_n to_o ambition_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o her_o daughter_n but_o the_o great_a folly_n commit_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o his_o exordium_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o other_o history_n impertinent_a to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n he_o will_v make_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o wherein_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v notorious_o decipher_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o neither_o monk_n nor_o friar_n and_o no_o secular_a priest_n as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n his_o follower_n take_v no_o name_n of_o he_o as_o both_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v of_o their_o founder_n and_o sectary_n of_o their_o master_n but_o go_v under_o the_o name_n which_o the_o common_a people_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n lollard_n he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o john_n of_o gant_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o this_o duke_n have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v say_v the_o history_n sup_v joh._n stow._n sup_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a state_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v aswell_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v john_n wickliff_n bestow_v his_o talent_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a say_v the_o history_n but_o also_o seem_v to_o contemn_v temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o once_o be_v of_o secular_a priest_n now_o no_o state_n of_o secular_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o either_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o go_v barefoot_a as_o john_n wickliff_n do_v and_o his_o follower_n or_o base_o clothe_v for_o these_o be_v outward_a mortification_n which_o of_o what_o edification_n soever_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a mortification_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o being_n filius_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o people_n say_v have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o what_o the_o people_n give_v he_o he_o be_v employ_v not_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o great_a duke_n die_v above_o 200_o year_n since_o but_o by_o john_n of_o gant_n in_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v long_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o this_o godly_a father_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o corrupt_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o the_o utter_a overthow_v it_o which_o at_o this_o present_a he_o and_o he_o do_v work_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n idle_o in_o wickliff_n his_o school_n he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o tongue_n but_o his_o pen_n also_o and_o in_o his_o first_o platform_n of_o reformation_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v any_o temporal_a live_n but_o shall_v live_v upon_o such_o pension_n as_o shall_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o company_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v fit_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o say_v he_o of_o this_o queen_n day_n the_o little_a affection_n which_o the_o laity_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o clergy_n procure_v by_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o small_a union_n of_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n among_o themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o heretic_n and_o politike_n by_o beat_v of_o faction_n
do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v one_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n from_o the_o jesuit_n which_o begin_v to_o swarm_v among_o they_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o malapartnesse_n as_o they_o laugh_v and_o jest_v at_o the_o student_n to_o their_o face_n yet_o must_v all_o be_v account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v at_o any_o time_n find_v then_o to_o blear_v the_o student_n eye_n it_o be_v devise_v that_o no_o man_n do_v persuade_v any_o to_o leave_v the_o college_n to_o become_v jesuit_n but_o do_v only_o elevate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o good_a wit_n as_o be_v capable_a thereof_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o some_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o when_o they_o have_v once_o prevail_v and_o that_o the_o student_n be_v now_o resolve_v thereupon_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v that_o course_n in_o which_o he_o be_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n they_o do_v the_o more_o bold_o ask_v this_o question_n why_o the_o student_n mind_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n or_o security_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o order_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o poor_a shift_n the_o jesuit_n be_v often_o discover_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n more_o than_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o our_o country_n both_o which_o through_o these_o occasion_n have_v come_v pretty_o forward_a to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o this_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 11_o fol._n 170._o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o smother_v they_o under_o a_o much-making_a of_o m._n much_o who_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o disturbance_n of_o the_o college_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v to_o the_o father_n say_v this_o author_n their_o partiality_n towards_o some_o more_o than_o towards_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o draw_v young_a man_n to_o their_o society_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a we_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o can_v testify_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n ever_o wrought_v the_o father_n more_o trouble_n in_o the_o college_n while_o this_o man_n be_v there_o then_z their_z over_o much_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o above_o his_o merit_n as_o other_o man_n think_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o society_n see_v they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o in_o so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o enter_v foresee_v as_o may_v be_v think_v his_o perilous_a nature_n etc._n etc._n his_o service_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v worth_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o as_o many_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v jesuite_n because_o be_v jesuit_n they_o can_v but_o with_o too_o great_a a_o wrack_n of_o modesty_n so_o inordinate_o commend_v they_o as_o they_o must_v be_v commend_v nor_o without_o demonstration_n of_o excessive_a desire_n of_o riches_n importunate_a other_o to_o give_v they_o such_o land_n and_o good_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o ask_v which_o while_o no_o jesuit_n do_v hunt_v after_o they_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o good_a man_n and_o with_o all_o charity_n be_v embrace_v with_o most_o godly_a intention_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o pios_fw-la usus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o jesuite_n choice_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o purveyor_n into_o their_o order_n and_o he_o must_v during_o life_n be_v in_o a_o servile_a estate_n ready_a to_o attempt_v what_o they_o shall_v command_v he_o for_o their_o entreaty_n be_v also_o commandment_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v go_v with_o his_o livery_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o foresee_v as_o may_v be_v think_v his_o perilous_a nature_n but_o to_o leave_v such_o fool_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o like_a reward_n after_o so_o many_o year_n better_a service_n to_o they_o then_o unto_o their_o country_n although_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o that_o all_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v we_o will_v return_v to_o examine_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o great_a harm_n which_o this_o author_n have_v espy_v to_o have_v come_v to_o england_n through_o emulation_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o other_o but_o least_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n van_n and_o already_o shall_v not_o seem_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o great_a hurt_n which_o have_v come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n this_o author_n inculcate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o council_n still_o pursue_v this_o office_n of_o stir_a division_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o d._n allen_n and_o d._n lewis_n for_o both_o who_o he_o do_v here_o give_v his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o their_o will_n although_o not_o long_o after_o fol._n 5._o he_o call_v the_o one_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_o overcharge_v with_o this_o apology_n we_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o this_o plot_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o holpen_v by_o a_o new_a accident_n and_o that_o be_v that_o certain_a gentleman_n have_v once_o join_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v with_o d._n allen_n fa_o parson_n and_o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o catholic_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o certain_a affair_n of_o our_o country_n part_v sometime_o from_o they_o and_o by_o go_v another_o way_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o ensue_v overthrow_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o proof_n to_o serve_v a_o poor_a turn_n &_o very_o impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v it_o not_o a_o discredit_n for_o wise_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v all_o cath._n in_o question_n and_o those_o affair_n what_o they_o be_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o aswell_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o be_v unite_v especial_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o go_v of_o some_o another_o way_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o overthrow_n but_o rather_o than_o these_o fellow_n will_v lack_v matter_n they_o will_v tell_v a_o hundred_o idle_a tale_n with_o little_a regard_n what_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o ignorance_n whole_o devote_a unto_o they_o about_o this_o time_n also_o say_v this_o author_n and_o soon_o after_o diverse_a impugnation_n be_v attempt_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o seminary_n and_o mission_n of_o england_n by_o man_n of_o opposite_a spirit_n and_o emulation_n but_o here_o be_v not_o show_v what_o hurt_n come_v upon_o this_o emulation_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o come_v no_o hurt_n and_o if_o there_o have_v come_v any_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o emulation_n in_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a and_o not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o diverse_a priest_n also_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o seminary_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v of_o this_o faction_n against_o d._n allen_n fa._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o some_o in_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o visitation_n yet_o extant_a send_v to_o the_o english_a college_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v a_o visitation_n and_o if_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v name_v who_o be_v then_o note_v for_o factious_a the_o jesuite_n will_v startle_v and_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o unless_o some_o cause_n be_v give_v of_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o principal_n then_o account_v of_o the_o faction_n come_v afterward_o into_o england_n and_o not_o find_v among_o the_o secular_a priest_n any_o who_o will_v consent_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o factious_a humour_n be_v become_v jesuite_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o keep_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o in_o ure_n for_o that_o humour_n other_o some_o although_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v jesuites_n yet_o they_o stick_v so_o close_o unto_o they_o as_o aio_fw-la do_v to_o aiunt_fw-la nego_fw-la to_o negant_fw-la and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o emulation_n be_v not_o against_o d._n allen_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o he_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v by_o they_o all_o as_o at_o his_o word_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o who_o be_v now_o a_o jesuit_n make_v
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
instruction_n and_o false_o insert_v among_o those_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o archp._n from_o rome_n this_o instruction_n make_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o that_o memorial_n and_o this_o do_v the_o new_a archpriest_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n so_o urge_v upon_o m._n collington_n &_o m._n charnocke_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o threaten_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v against_o it_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v this_o their_o bear_n off_o from_o that_o action_n in_o some_o public_a court_n where_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v so_o follow_v as_o m._n henry_n henslow_n be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v they_o where_o m._n collington_n be_v then_o resident_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n with_o such_o immodest_a term_n and_o with_o such_o extreme_a fury_n as_o he_o well_o discover_v whereunto_o this_o new_a authority_n do_v tend_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o both_o from_o slander_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o they_o do_v canvas_v for_o name_n against_o the_o memorial_n and_o press_v the_o priest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v figure_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v since_o confess_v to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o factour_n this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o man_n name_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o priest_n into_o flanders_n to_o accuse_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n do_v use_v themselves_o no_o better_o in_o england_n among_o the_o priest_n than_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o english_a student_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o card._n toledo_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o have_v letter_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v much_o aversed_a from_o the_o jesuit_n their_o action_n in_o the_o college_n and_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o these_o letter_n with_o he_o into_o england_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bring_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v into_o england_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o can_v not_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o division_n at_o wisbich_n that_o the_o jesuite_n as_o ambitious_a man_n will_v govern_v the_o priest_n against_o their_o will_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confirm_v these_o prelate_n which_o the_o secular_a priest_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v slander_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n he_o will_v the_o card_n protector_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o englishman_n in_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v best_a for_o these_o disorder_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a way_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o deliver_v thereby_o the_o jesuite_n from_o these_o calumniation_n which_o his_o holiness_n yield_v unto_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a authority_n be_v his_o holiness_n care_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o england_n by_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o namely_o against_o this_o memorial_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o apo._n foe_n 98_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v write_v the_o 24_o of_o march_n 1598._o which_o be_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v fol._n 102._o and_o consequent_o diverse_a month_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n fol._n 98._o but_o perchance_o we_o take_v this_o author_n at_o the_o worst_a when_o we_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v upon_o these_o letter_n advise_v upon_o some_o subordination_n &_o after_o diverse_a month_n resolve_v upon_o this_o whereas_o this_o author_n after_o mention_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o other_o matter_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o request_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 8._o cha_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o no_o such_o shift_n can_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v this_o foul_a deal_n the_o cha_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o hol._n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n &_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v without_o his_o proof_n what_o cause_n his_o holiness_n have_v to_o institute_v this_o subordination_n or_o rather_o to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n a_o note_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o cause_v this_o consultation_n see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o mart._n 1598._o and_o other_o 20._o apr._n and_o other_o after_o 30._o jul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18._o maij_fw-la and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o who_o without_o blush_v can_v read_v this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o determination_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o for_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n institute_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v fol._n 102._o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o consultation_n diverse_a month_n before_o as_o be_v here_o say_v fol._n 7._o and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o certain_a shameless_a boldness_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v know_v belike_o that_o his_o favourite_n will_v swallow_v any_o thing_n easy_o which_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a for_o his_o holiness_n to_o write_v himself_o for_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v sufficient_o purge_v those_o priest_n of_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o handle_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o schism_n or_o disobedience_n but_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n give_v full_a commission_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o card._n caietane_n the_o protector_n to_o appoint_v the_o authority_n with_o convenient_a instruction_n for_o his_o holiness_n not_o write_v himself_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v how_o shall_v the_o priest_n take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v his_o act_n which_o together_o with_o the_o archpriest_n misdemeanour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o new_a authority_n &_o other_o matter_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o their_o
great_a charge_n send_v to_o rome_n two_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n about_o it_o but_o their_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o say_v this_o author_n and_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o union_n at_o all_o or_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o good_a condition_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o run_v with_o a_o free_a pen_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o truth_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n where_o also_o we_o shall_v declare_v how_o these_o matter_n pass_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o determine_v their_o business_n with_o f._n parson_n d._n haddock_n or_o m._n martin_n array_n who_o perchance_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v fol._n 99_o be_v actor_n or_o consultor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o party_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o f._n parson_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o charge_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o many_o other_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o amend_v what_o shall_v be_v yield_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o &_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n where_o it_o be_v due_a which_o if_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o priest_n may_v come_v again_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o subtle_a soever_o f._n parson_n think_v himself_o in_o this_o devise_n the_o two_o priest_n can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v accept_v this_o condition_n of_o peace_n although_o perchance_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v his_o holiness_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o favour_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o occasion_n serve_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v content_v themselves_o until_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v take_v some_o pity_n upon_o their_o misery_n but_o to_o prove_v how_o false_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n their_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o new_a authority_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n do_v import_v dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v and_o there_o offer_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o deal_n may_v come_v to_o light_n procure_v contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n honour_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n &_o not_o suffer_v ever_o after_o to_o come_v together_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n until_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breve_fw-la give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n which_o be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o come_v together_o &_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v present_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o their_o own_o promise_v to_o obey_v it_o &_o doubtless_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v swear_v it_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v exact_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o will_n be_v shall_v be_v do_v what_o reason_n soever_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v nor_o any_o demand_v this_o might_n therefore_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o with_o more_o truth_n then_o insert_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v it_o also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n as_o also_o that_o epitheton_n to_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o wit_n new_a for_o what_o do_v this_o import_n other_o than_o another_o breve_fw-la as_o though_o some_o breve_fw-la have_v be_v before_o make_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o most_o untrue_a conceit_n yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n say_v this_o author_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a hereupon_o to_o which_o effect_n fa._n parson_n also_o write_v very_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n unto_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o and_o they_o accept_v kind_o of_o the_o same_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o more_o particular_o to_o set_v down_o but_o now_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n whereof_o some_o devise_v new_a injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o quiet_a some_o require_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n until_o in_o november_n last_v 1600._o diverse_a of_o the_o discontent_a make_v a_o general_a appeal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o do_v he_o embolden_v himself_o as_o who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o be_v any_o way_n account_v a_o changeling_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n pious_a letter_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o messenger_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la which_o letter_o cap._n 10_o fol._n 143._o he_o say_v be_v write_v even_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o as_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n can_v fa._n parson_n praise_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v sound_v by_o lip_n or_o register_v by_o pen_n but_o with_o most_o gross_a falsehood_n thus_o write_v f._n p._n that_o be_v a_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n as_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v fol._n 8._o for_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n and_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o fa._n parson_n his_o courtesy_n or_o piety_n before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o 21._o of_o april_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o and_o by_o many_o place_n in_o this_o apology_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v date_n 6._o april_n 1599_o as_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 140_o and_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o foolish_a greediness_n of_o this_o author_n in_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o commend_v fa._n parson_n how_o untoward_o so_o ever_o it_o fadge_v with_o he_o but_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n first_o the_o jesuit_n namely_o fa._n jacob_n who_o after_o the_o
for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n he_o devise_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n but_o by_o some_o captain_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v a_o trusty_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o in_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o else_o where_o which_o the_o commons_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n rise_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o emulation_n to_o use_v this_o author_n word_n seek_v the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n have_v not_o escape_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o king_n command_v the_o duke_n take_v exception_n thereat_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o which_o word_n say_v the_o history_n the_o citizen_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o quoth_v they_o among_o themselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o estare_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o countenance_v john_n wickliff_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a demeanour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o secular_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v bare_a footed_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n get_v in_o some_o favour_n with_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o that_o cause_n this_o wickliff_n be_v call_v before_o his_o ordinary_n to_o answer_v for_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n into_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v bid_v by_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n courtney_n of_o london_n understand_v he_o countermand_v it_o whereupon_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n take_v occasion_n of_o anger_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n threaten_v to_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o cause_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v persecute_v other_o who_o have_v be_v most_o use_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o short_o this_o bishop_n have_v his_o temporalty_n restore_v unto_o he_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o duke_n will_n and_o present_o after_o the_o duke_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o only_o make_v between_o they_o but_o also_o between_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o cease_v that_o heat_n of_o emulation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o until_o the_o 50_o or_o 51_o year_n of_o k._n ed._n the_o 3_o in_o who_o 17_o 25_o 27_o &_o 38_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statute_n before_o cite_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o &_o make_v concern_v the_o abridge_n of_o provision_n for_o dignity_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o appeal_v in_o some_o case_n to_o rome_n beside_o what_o we_o bring_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v above_o 300_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o ed._n the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v treat_v concern_v these_o point_n before_o wickliff_n rise_v &_o how_o deceitful_o these_o matter_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n rich._n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o temporalty_n the_o king_n hear_v say_v the_o story_n the_o inordinate_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o just_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v cancel_v &_o such_o inordinate_a petition_n to_o cease_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o he_o find_v it_o or_o in_o better_a and_o the_o king_n be_v than_o not_o past_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o noble_n counsel_v he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bear_v no_o great_a sway_n in_o england_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n also_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v oppugn_v by_o certain_a favourer_n of_o those_o hypocritical_a lollard_n the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n &_o certify_v thereof_o hasten_v home_o and_o threaten_v those_o fellow_n that_o if_o they_o do_v from_o thencefoorth_o favour_v the_o lollard_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a comfort_n they_o he_o will_v extreme_o punish_v they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v enact_v or_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o this_o or_o at_o other_o time_n concern_v those_o point_n can_v be_v construe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n king_n henry_n also_o the_o four_o who_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o succeed_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o these_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o london_n he_o make_v a_o statute_n against_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o clergy_n deprive_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n stand_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v no_o one_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v ever_o repeal_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n catholic_a or_o other_o which_o concern_v those_o prohibition_n of_o provision_n from_o rome_n or_o plead_v of_o matter_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n although_o some_o particular_a clause_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v repeal_v as_o for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o punishable_a by_o our_o law_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n by_o offend_v against_o these_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v among_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n what_o prerogative_n soever_o any_o king_n have_v have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o queen_n who_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o no_o doubt_v these_o statute_n be_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o offence_n make_v felony_n or_o limit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n or_o statute_n make_v sithence_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o be_v felony_n before_o nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n
this_o have_v be_v a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n to_o exclude_v whole_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o avoid_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n wherefore_o whither_o this_o spirit_n tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v but_o few_o man_n yet_o do_v see_v whither_o this_o spirit_n tend_v neither_o must_v they_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n affirm_v if_o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o must_v have_v ask_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o association_n from_o rome_n or_o else_o have_v exclude_v whole_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a what_o must_v the_o eighteen_o so_o often_o surname_v quiet_a priest_n of_o wisbich_n confess_v who_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o enforce_n and_o violent_a agencie_n or_o government_n under_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n must_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o have_v they_o any_o privilege_n above_o other_o priest_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n for_o they_o either_o to_o seek_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o exclude_v it_o whole_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v dissolve_v their_o association_n upon_o notice_n from_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o association_n in_o england_n be_v every_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o one_o man_n or_o two_o will_v carry_v voluntary_o to_o a_o three_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o else_o that_o see_v to_o be_v think_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o association_n intend_v be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n for_o their_o own_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o all_o other_o although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o company_n as_o their_o rule_n do_v show_v can_v this_o good_a fellow_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o send_n in_o of_o a_o authority_n which_o must_v imply_v necessary_o a_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o include_v the_o accepter_n thereof_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n unless_o the_o prince_n have_v accord_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o send_v out_o to_o have_v a_o like_n of_o a_o confraternitie_n of_o priest_n or_o association_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v like_v it_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o it_o have_v no_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n as_o require_v necessary_o any_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o erect_v it_o or_o her_o majesty_n allowance_n licence_n or_o assent_v if_o she_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o title_n of_o the_o archpriest_n will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archpriest_n of_o england_n this_o author_n have_v please_v himself_o in_o prove_v a_o contempt_n as_o he_o ween_v in_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o authority_n he_o still_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v know_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o his_o holiness_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a matter_n have_v be_v first_o or_o former_o urge_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n therein_o and_o not_o rather_o be_v only_o publish_v afterward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v see_v who_o will_v what_o reason_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v after_o show_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o word_n how_o dangerous_o they_o do_v teach_v disobedience_n to_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o they_o mislike_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n put_v this_o note_n dangerous_a and_o offensive_a doctrine_n he_o do_v infinite_o discredit_v himself_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v it_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o catholic_a as_o whosoever_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o heretic_n neither_o can_v his_o malicious_a descant_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o who_o have_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o examine_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o admit_v what_o they_o please_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o discourse_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n be_v these_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o execute_v what_o every_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o pervert_v this_o sentence_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v which_o the_o priest_n never_o affirm_v or_o that_o which_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o one_o special_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o rely_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v which_o clear_v they_o from_o it_o and_o also_o from_o sin_n from_o which_o also_o his_o holiness_n have_v now_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v free_a notwithstanding_o that_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o archpriest_n &_o a_o superior_a and_o stand_v most_o peremptory_o in_o that_o error_n and_o by_o his_o be_v in_o authority_n countenance_v such_o his_o forward_a adherent_n as_o by_o their_o audaciousnes_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n have_v give_v earnest_a that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a faction_n against_o the_o clergy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o duty_n or_o correspondence_n in_o good_a desert_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o the_o question_n move_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n what_o other_o way_n do_v heresy_n take_v at_o the_o begin_n against_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o what_o other_o gate_n do_v some_o unquiet_a and_o disobedient_a catholic_n in_o those_o day_n open_a to_o heresy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o superior_n teach_v that_o their_o subject_n in_o conscience_n may_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o disobey_v they_o in_o diverse_a case_n i_o answer_v that_o heresy_n never_o find_v her_o way_n into_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n or_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v cite_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o most_o ignorant_o to_o censure_v it_o no_o worse_o oppugn_v by_o this_o author_n but_o by_o falsehood_n after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v true_a which_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v and_o perchance_o the_o foul_a block_n at_o which_o many_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v stumble_v be_v a_o suppose_a doctrine_n which_o until_o this_o apology_n come_v forth_o be_v never_o favour_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n of_o authority_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o absurd_a as_o all_o catholic_a history_n may_v convince_v the_o contrary_a some_o that_o hear_v it_o do_v resolve_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v naught_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n just_a which_o be_v here_o take_v against_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o general_a without_o any_o particular_n although_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hope_v by_o their_o egregious_a flatter_o &_o sycophancie_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o after_o which_o they_o have_v long_o gape_v for_o the_o priest_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o archpr._n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o add_v in_o most_o plain_a and_o particular_a term_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o place_n for_o the_o
apud_fw-la secretarios_fw-la domesticos_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n semper_fw-la &_o expeditae_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la earum_fw-la taxa_fw-la pro_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la mercede_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v zecchius_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o breve_n who_o have_v leave_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o other_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_v from_o he_o and_o without_o the_o supplication_n but_o only_o have_v a_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_n view_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la add_v or_o diminish_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v view_v his_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o back_o to_o those_o who_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o warrant_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v the_o breve_n hereupon_o be_v letter_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la and_o write_v in_o thin_a parchment_n and_o be_v write_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n call_v annulus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la by_o the_o domestical_a secretary_n and_o their_o writer_n almost_o always_o and_o be_v dispatch_v they_o be_v give_v back_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o pay_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o writing_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o matter_n together_o first_o how_o that_o breve_n be_v make_v and_o his_o hol._n never_n read_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o office_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o abbreviator_n nor_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o sugge_v second_o f._n parson_n industry_n to_o further_a the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v three_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n blind_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o put_v so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o both_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o can_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o be_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foolish_a promise_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n four_o the_o fault_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o breve_fw-la where_o it_o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_v it_o do_v five_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o diverse_a office_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n blame_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v this_o breve_fw-la and_o also_o affirm_v thus_o much_o god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v not_o accuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o forgery_n as_o this_o author_n most_o injurious_o and_o false_o tax_v they_o concern_v the_o other_o accusation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n be_v not_o know_v or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o if_o since_o this_o time_n by_o the_o jesuite_n mean_n or_o any_o other_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o any_o act_n in_o ireland_n or_o otherwise_o give_v the_o council_n cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o may_v thereupon_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n now_o in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v currant_n in_o spain_n that_o this_o archipresbyterie_n be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o some_o state_n plot_n against_o our_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n perchance_o be_v conceal_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o fair_a tale_n tell_v he_o of_o piety_n to_o win_v he_o to_o institute_v it_o at_o their_o instance_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v thereby_o what_o they_o desire_v will_v in_o time_n bring_v the_o church_n government_n into_o a_o company_n of_o blind-devout-obedient_a child_n under_o some_o elder_n or_o some_o agent_n which_o have_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o ancient_a approve_a government_n in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o breve_fw-la come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v very_o malicious_a accusation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n which_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v when_o they_o know_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a state-humor_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o england_n and_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o say_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o priest_n as_o yet_o have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n this_o author_n cit_v a_o other_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o be_v that_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n upon_o which_o assertion_n thus_o he_o run_v which_o be_v a_o very_a temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a speech_n not_o to_o censure_v it_o any_o further_a but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o at_o the_o leg_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o see_v his_o play_n for_o that_o the_o word_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n be_v contemptuous_a phrase_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o good_a time_n good_a sir_n and_o you_o by_o this_o have_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o every_o where_n in_o this_o apology_n you_o have_v read_v as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o say_v of_o elias_n siautem_fw-la baal_n sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o those_o latter_a word_n do_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n if_o you_o can_v then_o cite_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o shall_v thereby_o also_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o their_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o think_v that_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n upon_o sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o follow_v of_o baal_n and_o that_o your_o company_n will_v suit_n better_o with_o beast_n then_o with_o man_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n none_o but_o such_o senseless_a echo_n do_v take_v advantage_n his_o reader_n be_v preiudicial_o possess_v by_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o last_o word_n he_o imboldn_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o indeed_o to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o good_a catholic_n shall_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o pretty_a sleight_n which_o he_o use_v the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a here_o and_o now_o in_o our_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o misinformation_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o
strengthen_v for_o what_o profit_v it_o you_o to_o be_v raise_v after_o a_o fall_n if_o you_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o make_v strong_a to_o stand_v and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v the_o king_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_n and_o to_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o this_o book_n this_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o pope_n leo_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o the_o faultfinding_n apologie-maker_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v neither_o word_n of_o great_a excess_n nor_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v reproachful_a to_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howsoever_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o our_o backe-friend_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o the_o author_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n whither_o his_o spirit_n tend_v and_o that_o his_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o reader_n be_v found_v more_o upon_o contumelious_a word_n and_o false_a imagination_n then_o upon_o sound_a discourse_n chap._n 8._o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a stay_n apol._n cap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o author_n intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o ingratitude_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n second_o how_o please_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o heretic_n three_o how_o prejudicial_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o all_o our_o catholic_a nation_n and_o cause_n three_o very_a material_a point_n be_v they_o perform_v the_o priest_n do_v show_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o plain_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o action_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v raise_v a_o very_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a as_o fa._n campion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o general_n confess_v and_o such_o as_o without_o fear_n he_o can_v not_o recount_v it_o the_o jesuit_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v wrought_v into_o credit_n wrought_v the_o priest_n out_o so_o far_o as_o in_o many_o place_v no_o priest_n be_v welcome_a who_o come_v not_o by_o order_n of_o a_o jesuite_n and_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o priest_n follow_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n great_a disquiet_n although_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o utter_a discredit_n as_o already_o it_o begin_v and_o their_o best_a friend_n do_v see_v it_o and_o wish_v too_o late_o that_o their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v never_o be_v write_v the_o commend_v of_o which_o treatise_n by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n or_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o libeller_n have_v just_o draw_v on_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o society_n who_o in_o conscience_n shall_v have_v correct_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o chief_a root_n from_z whence_o do_v spring_v the_o present_a disquietness_n in_o england_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o very_a profitable_a pleasure_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o this_o sinful_a folly_n of_o the_o jesuit_n while_o by_o libel_n they_o will_v possess_v all_o catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n church_n be_v now_o themselves_o become_v schismatic_n the_o most_o prejudicial_a and_o dishonourable_a calumniation_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n by_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o go_v over-sea_n some_o of_o they_o poor_a servingman_n other_o soldier_n other_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n good_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o who_o catholik_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o at_o who_o foot_n prince_n be_v to_o kneel_v and_o although_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o function_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o they_o yet_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n have_v be_v spare_v first_o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o jesuit_n credit_n who_o procure_v they_o to_o take_v order_n second_o because_o these_o who_o be_v name_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o seem_v by_o this_o discourse_n to_o be_v here_o gird_v at_o have_v some_o of_o they_o leave_v more_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o call_n in_o which_o they_o be_v than_o all_o our_o english_a jesuit_n have_v do_v other_o be_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o friend_n other_o if_o all_o their_o worshipful_a friend_n shall_v have_v fail_v they_o be_v so_o well_o place_v in_o the_o university_n of_o enggland_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o any_o such_o bare_a estate_n as_o to_o become_v poor_a serve_v man_n soldier_n or_o night-wanderer_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worst_a of_o they_o all_o provide_v for_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o good_a fame_n and_o so_o may_v have_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o neither_o need_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v have_v he_o not_o help_v himself_o with_o his_o pupil_n money_n with_o which_o he_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n for_o his_o pupil_n use_n may_v have_v be_v a_o poor_a serve_a man_n in_o some_o strange_a country_n or_o a_o soldier_n or_o a_o wanderer_n not_o have_v any_o honest_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o england_n for_o be_v expulse_v with_o infamy_n out_o of_o his_o college_n at_o oxeford_n and_o thereby_o make_v destitute_a where_o to_o become_v in_o england_n resolve_v to_o travail_n and_o to_o study_v physic_n in_o padua_n where_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o money_n fail_v he_o which_o his_o pupil_n lend_v he_o against_o their_o will_n want_v wrought_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o affirm_v of_o the_o priest_n four_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o of_o other_o good_a soldier_n and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o have_v obtain_v of_o this_o author_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o soldier_n and_o to_o discredit_v some_o of_o his_o close_a adherent_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o f._n ignatius_n loiola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o soldier_n but_o perchance_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v himself_o well_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o we_o fear_v it_o great_o that_o f._n ignatius_n will_v have_v little_a joy_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o fall_v to_o repentance_n of_o these_o his_o bad_a deal_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o probable_o some_o of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o faction_n have_v never_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n or_o account_n or_o able_a to_o write_v book_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o by-nameth_a be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o the_o jesuit_n some_o so_o little_a as_o little_a may_v be_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v probable_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n &_o account_n &_o better_a able_a to_o write_v book_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o jesuit_n than_o now_o they_o be_v have_v have_v more_o hindrance_n by_o they_o than_o furtherance_n while_o under_o colour_n of_o prudent_a and_o necessay_v mortification_n
and_o show_v how_o little_a it_o can_v make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n all_o the_o other_o also_o here_o cite_v make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o present_a controversy_n be_v long_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a obedient_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o card._n caietane_n his_o letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v schismatics_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a fall_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n excommunicate_v irregular_a witch_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o which_o controversy_n if_o any_o of_o those_o stand_n with_o we_o who_o show_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n while_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o bring_v into_o dishonourable_a action_n against_o his_o prince_n country_n and_o friend_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o reject_v their_o help_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o heretic_n in_o those_o action_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v charge_v as_o partner_n in_o that_o action_n more_o than_o any_o catholic_a prince_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o miscreant_n who_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n either_o for_o love_n or_o money_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o some_o other_o catholic_a prince_n upon_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o those_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o other_o while_o they_o live_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o will_v yet_o perchance_o upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v somewhat_o therein_o and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v show_v himself_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o those_o action_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o student_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o time_n let_v he_o see_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n proceed_n which_o either_o affection_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v before_o or_o little_a hope_n to_o amend_v they_o make_v he_o dissemble_v which_o perchance_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o jesuit_n mean_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o come_v to_o that_o preferment_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v what_o he_o see_v amiss_o in_o their_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n and_o their_o general_a carriage_n in_o english_a affair_n the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o f._n parson_n show_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n tho._n fitzherbert_n do_v discover_v that_o d._n stapleton_n dissemble_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o bold_a carriage_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o their_o impatient_a violence_n which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n to_o any_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v once_o of_o their_o society_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v whole_o in_o his_o dish_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o public_a sort_n as_o he_o do_v often_o private_o to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v complain_v unto_o without_o harm_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o that_o mark_n and_o merit_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o some_o great_a preferment_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o manifest_v himself_n will_v have_v hinder_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do._n barret_n dissemble_v of_o who_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n in_o england_n and_o of_o his_o lamentation_n for_o his_o oppose_a himself_o against_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a man_n with_o who_o he_o dare_v deal_v confident_o and_o although_o it_o please_v this_o devout_a spirit_n to_o tax_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o faction_n that_o they_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o know_a note_n of_o discredit_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v he_o who_o shall_v examine_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o clean_a contrary_a both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o such_o only_a as_o see_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o adherent_n do_v use_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o hope_v of_o some_o reward_n by_o they_o do_v fear_n to_o displease_v they_o which_o folly_n be_v it_o once_o remoove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o pharisaical_a contempt_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o perchance_o much_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o carry_v his_o open_o know_a note_n of_o discredit_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expulse_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o display_v as_o they_o may_v be_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v but_o be_v as_o much_o laugh_v at_o in_o private_a by_o some_o as_o his_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v admire_v by_o other_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o card._n borromaeo_n archb._n of_o milan_n consist_v in_o their_o affirmation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o his_o seminary_n in_o milan_n from_o the_o father_n this_o may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n if_o the_o card._n do_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o be_v do_v the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o no._n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a bishop_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o foolish_a passion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n the_o priest_n have_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o misgovernement_n and_o further_o they_o say_v wherein_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o seminary_n institute_v by_o that_o devout_a bishop_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o able_a person_n for_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n the_o jesuit_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v some_o credit_n unto_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o rather_o then_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o seminary_n be_v institute_v and_o they_o who_o give_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o remove_n be_v well_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o with_o those_o jesuite_n which_o be_v thus_o allure_v from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n for_o which_o they_o have_v maintenance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o author_n shuff_v off_o this_o matter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o earnest_a suit_n leave_v the_o say_a government_n for_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o good_a charitable_a people_n who_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o particular_a vocation_n to_o bring_v up_o youth_n and_o labour_v it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o best_a policy_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o bind_v man_n unto_o they_o without_o respect_v how_o themselves_n be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o country_n or_o the_o college_n as_o many_o other_o will_v and_o do_v in_o university_n much_o better_o cheap_a where_o any_o lecture_n be_v found_v for_o all_o comer_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o shift_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v far_o worse_a although_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n or_o themselves_o into_o discredit_n forsooth_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v those_o his_o scholar_n more_o bare_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n than_o the_o father_n order_n in_o their_o seminary_n do_v permit_v see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v afterward_o abroad_o to_o poor_a benefice_n among_o country_n people_n where_o they_o must_v fare_v hardly_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v allow_v sufficient_a for_o they_o than_o have_v the_o jesuite_n no_o cause_n to_o give_v it_o over_o unless_o perchance_o they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v he_o not_o of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o benefice_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n in_o such_o diet_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v he_o may_v nor_o so_o careless_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v unite_v two_o benefice_n in_o one_o where_o one_o
where_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v defame_v as_o a_o loose_a companion_n or_o libertine_n and_o be_v flarue_v to_o death_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o m_n blackwels_n person_n with_o the_o help_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuite_n for_o such_o be_v his_o sixth_o instruction_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la ex_fw-la consultoribus_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la summopere_fw-la expedit_fw-la sva_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la cupit_fw-la atque_fw-la precipit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la summa_fw-la sit_fw-la animorum_fw-la unio_fw-la ac_fw-la consensio_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la dictus_fw-la superior_n pro_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la angliae_fw-la experientia_fw-la pro_fw-la eaque_fw-la quam_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la plurimum_fw-la poterit_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consultationes_fw-la adiumenti_fw-la afferre_fw-la curabit_fw-la archipresbyter_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la majoribus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quoque_fw-la eius_fw-la conciliumque_fw-la exquirere_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la evidentius_fw-la ac_fw-la maiore_fw-la lucc_fw-la ac_fw-la pace_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la glorinam_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o although_o that_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v none_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archpriest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o twelve_o assistant_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o advise_v the_o archpriest_n but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o informer_n and_o be_v further_a off_o from_o he_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a his_o holiness_n also_o do_v altogether_o desire_n yea_o and_o command_v that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o this_o say_v superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o carry_v among_o the_o catholic_n can_v very_o much_o further_a all_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o archpr._n shall_v have_v care_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v more_o ordinate_o and_o with_o great_a light_n and_o peace_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n almost_o a_o threedbare_a wear_v cloak_n to_o cover_v any_o disorder_n now_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o what_o motive_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n he_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o jolly_a counsellor_n all_o jesuite_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v except_o m._n thomas_n allen_n who_o name_n be_v here_o set_v for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o consistory_n because_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n his_o holiness_n resolve_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o information_n in_o these_o two_o point_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o this_o author_n attribute_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o subordination_n to_o wit_n to_o appoint_v a_o government_n and_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n though_o for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v about_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o but_o a_o archpriest_n a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o by_o this_o author_n relation_n be_v the_o utmost_a which_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v under_o that_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o a_o archpriest_n consequent_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v no_o other_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o a_o archpriest_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o see_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archpriest_n and_o in_o that_o only_a according_a to_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v m._n blackwels_n person_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o such_o be_v this_o author_n word_n though_o for_o the_o three_o about_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o but_o a_o archpriest_n who_o office_n whosoever_o will_v seek_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o this_o of_o m._n blackwels_n be_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o holiness_n name_n for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o here_o confess_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v begin_v with_o bishop_n he_o doubt_v very_o probable_o that_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v some_o great_a motion_n in_o england_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o resolve_v also_o for_o this_o first_o time_n not_o to_o write_v himself_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n note_n here_o the_o folly_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o who_o write_v or_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o schism_n sedition_n faction_n and_o denounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o for_o what_o for_o resist_v apostolical_a decree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o to_o commit_v rather_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o special_a order_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o cardinal_n own_o name_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v remain_v and_o all_o that_o follow_v concern_v the_o archpriest_n his_o subdelegation_n and_o faculty_n or_o form_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o subdelegation_n but_o his_o holiness_n say_v afterward_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v it_o so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o now_o call_v that_o in_o question_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatic_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o ethnic_n publican_n sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o superior_a say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n but_o not_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v to_o become_v a_o superior_a which_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o date_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o the_o foolish_a blind_a obedient_a must_v believe_v you_o and_o use_v catholic_a priest_n like_o schismatics_n who_o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o do_v resist_v as_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o decree_n loe_o here_o then_o say_v this_o author_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o loe_o then_o say_v i_o how_o sottish_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v a_o resist_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n before_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o write_v himself_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v all_o these_o cavillation_n and_o by_o this_o say_v i_o be_v overthrow_v that_o malicious_a libel_n which_o be_v father_v by_o jesuit_n and_o foster_v by_o the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v schismatic_n excommunicate_v fall_v from_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o resister_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o suspicious_a conjecture_n say_v he_o which_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n in_o their_o last_o book_n have_v set_v forth_o about_o this_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o his_o holiness_n &_o the_o protector_n as_o of_o those_o also_o that_o give_v information_n for_o procure_v of_o this_o authority_n sinister_o interpret_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicious_a conjecture_n of_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n for_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v his_o holiness_n declare_v nothing_o in_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v any_o meaning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o this_o superiority_n institute_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o protector_n mean_v
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
but_o the_o priest_n who_o it_o shall_v concern_v which_o be_v according_a both_o to_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n as_o diverse_a priest_n can_v witness_v the_o pope_n have_v always_o bear_v that_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o else_o be_v discover_v in_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o doctor_n forsooth_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o seminartes_n especial_o that_o in_o rome_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o protector_n himself_o very_o true_a for_o that_o the_o unquietnes_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v in_o rome_n among_o the_o student_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o unquietnes_n here_o in_o england_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o government_n what_o evil_a request_n be_v it_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v thence_o neither_o be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o protector_n absolute_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o or_o some_o join_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o jesuit_n quarrel_n take_v part_v always_o very_o partial_o with_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o the_o student_n appeal_v from_o he_o or_o their_o decline_v from_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n admit_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o now_o be_v and_o further_o it_o be_v â—…uered_v by_o the_o same_o paper_n say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v particular_a designment_n to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o be_v this_o discover_v or_o what_o proof_n have_v this_o author_n of_o this_o whereupon_o say_v he_o in_o some_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v to_o your_o ll._n this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v have_v particular_a designment_n to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n if_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o fa._n parson_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o your_o grace_n of_o what_o can_v f._n parson_n be_v convince_v other_o so_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o fa._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o to_o m._n bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o jest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 127._o and_o be_v tell_v that_o m._n charnocke_v hear_v thereof_o at_o rome_n do_v there_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o feign_a matter_n and_o there_o it_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v forge_v and_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v that_o english_a book_n let_v all_o that_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o the_o author_n have_v take_v good_a order_n that_o his_o lewdness_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v among_o these_o blind-obedient_a and_o have_v the_o less_o shame_n to_o iterate_v any_o falsehood_n without_o disproove_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o direct_o say_v against_o it_o and_o a_o particular_a discourse_n be_v diwlge_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a follower_n name_v m._n watson_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n while_o these_o man_n be_v there_o whereunto_o be_v subscribe_v by_o another_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la w.b._n by_o this_o discourse_n also_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n go_v with_o hope_n of_o reward_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v make_v primat_n themselves_n and_o to_o make_v other_o bishop_n of_o their_o partner_n at_o their_o return_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o discourse_n this_o author_n embolden_v himself_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n though_o these_o messenger_n in_o rome_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o fa._n parson_n tell_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v and_o request_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n that_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la g.b._n not_z w.b._n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v perchance_o to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n as_o m._n bishop_n touch_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o fa._n parson_n set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 159_o to_o which_o demand_n of_o fa._n parson_n m._n bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o discourse_n before_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n may_v stand_v for_o geor._n blackwellus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o guliel_n bishop_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n deal_v false_o in_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n w.b._n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n will_v plead_v that_o george_n be_v spell_v with_o w_n this_o be_v also_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o m._n bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n fol._n 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o d._n bishop_n answer_n for_o m._n watson_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o this_o author_n pretend_v and_o be_v therefore_o challenge_v to_o have_v no_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o deal_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n intend_v to_o disgrace_v m._n watson_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o at_o the_o first_o discredit_v himself_o in_o object_v that_o m._n watson_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rheims_n as_o though_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n many_o most_o worthy_a man_n have_v be_v of_o as_o mean_v or_o mean_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v true_o consider_v make_v more_o for_o m._n watson_n commendation_n that_o he_o will_v live_v in_o so_o mean_a estate_n out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v and_o if_o this_o common_a wealth_n here_o by_o a_o foolish_a digression_n insert_v be_v a_o matter_n as_o fa._n parson_n take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n before_o the_o cardinal_n to_o which_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v never_o privy_a be_v of_o m_o watson_n make_v as_o he_o do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o also_o that_o either_o he_o send_v any_o such_o to_o rome_n or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o send_v thereof_o but_o rather_o think_v as_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o fa._n parson_n for_o some_o policy_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o idle_o occupy_v then_o be_v the_o plotcaster_n of_o reformation_n the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v they_o yet_o perchance_o after_o so_o many_o alteration_n lay_v down_o will_v far_o surpass_v these_o of_o this_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o m._n watson_n this_o digression_n be_v make_v and_o more_o serious_o handle_v then_o any_o material_a point_n in_o this_o controversy_n this_o author_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o college_n together_o with_o the_o commissary_n and_o to_o proceed_v say_v he_o more_o substantial_o they_o hear_v first_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n read_v that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 95_o as_o also_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o archpriest_n what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o demand_v who_o bring_v forth_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o d._n barret_n subscribe_v by_o d_o webbe_n d._n worthington_n and_o d._n kellyson_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n wright_n the_o dean_n of_o cortrac_n all_o which_o and_o only_o these_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o libel_n which_o these_o proctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n put_v up_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n against_o m._n bishop_n &_o m._n charnocke_n against_o this_o new_a sedition_n begin_v make_v supplication_n that_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n may_v be_v put_v thereunto_o very_o well_o good_a sir_n thus_o much_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 96._o that_o m_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n deliver_v up_o in_o a_o dumb_a show_n a_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n against_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v those_o priest_n unto_o that_o bill_n the_o messenger_n also_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v but_o now_o in_o a_o little_a honesty_n what_o say_v they_o or_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o these_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v pass_v worth_a the_o relate_n be_v all_o this_o preparation_n
he_o have_v be_v bind_v unto_o the_o society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o joy_n for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o much_o less_o with_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o society_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a livery_n which_o this_o author_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o judge_v thou_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n as_o though_o m._n much_o do_v now_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v joy_n to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o or_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bind_v unto_o the_o society_n have_v be_v many_o year_n take_v as_o a_o member_n thereof_o although_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 107._o in_o this_o same_o letter_n m._n much_o request_v that_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n may_v be_v send_v home_o from_o their_o banishment_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o disturbance_n by_o they_o for_o say_v he_o their_o own_o hand_n will_v testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v report_v or_o attempt_v any_o evil_n whereupon_o there_o be_v this_o note_n make_v this_o testimony_n we_o accept_v now_o against_o they_o but_o he_o show_v not_o where_o they_o have_v report_v or_o attempt_v any_o evil_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o then_o let_v their_o testimony_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o to_o this_o letter_n do_v fa_n parson_n reply_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o priest_n he_o put_v this_o case_n if_o their_o cooperation_n be_v understand_v to_o work_v with_o you_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o here_o they_o promise_v and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v perform_v upon_o this_o place_n there_o be_v this_o note_n make_v here_o we_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o why_o so_o good_a man_n do_v they_o not_o cooperate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o their_o letter_n continual_o urge_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n thereof_o by_o which_o peace_n be_v make_v be_v not_o m._n bishop_n letter_n here_o insert_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o cooperation_n and_o what_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o f._n parson_n letter_n but_o of_o peace_n wrought_v or_o persuade_v by_o they_o and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o goodman_n deceive_v perchance_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o deceive_v he_o that_o be_v have_v now_o get_v a_o breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n he_o expect_v that_o his_o company_n may_v trample_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o list_v and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v foole-ridden_a or_o worse_o and_o must_v not_o stir_v for_o any_o injury_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v offer_v they_o wherein_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o goodman_n be_v deceive_v upon_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o note_n make_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o after_o the_o letter_n this_o insinuation_n be_v give_v that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v perceive_v how_o f._n parson_n be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o peace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o for_o the_o put_v all_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o peace_n diverse_a other_o letter_n follow_v of_o f._n garnet_n and_o the_o archpriest_n to_o f._n parson_n all_o conclude_a that_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o but_o of_o d._n bagshaw_n who_o what_o cause_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o good_a name_n be_v accompr_v as_o other_o be_v for_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n yield_v himself_o and_o this_o author_n confess_v here_o fol._n 148._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o diverse_a of_o they_o mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o indeed_o though_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o make_v the_o peace_n only_o in_o external_a show_n for_o the_o time_n assure_v themselves_o say_v he_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o break_v again_o &_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o breach_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n as_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v it_o do_v ensue_v but_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o great_a in_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v perceive_v it_o &_o thereupon_o assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n to_o break_v again_o or_o have_v fa._n parson_n so_o lay_v the_o plot_n himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o england_n but_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o no_o honest_a priest_n can_v accept_v yet_o this_o we_o have_v that_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o some_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n also_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o this_o assurance_n that_o afterward_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n to_o break_v again_o but_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n for_o that_o say_v he_o a_o new_a devise_n be_v cast_v out_o short_o after_o that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o some_o former_a hard_a speech_n use_v or_o write_v against_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o good_a name_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a match_n to_o put_v fire_n again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rake_v up_o before_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o foresay_a peace_n but_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o pass_v so_o currant_n the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 63._o and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59.60_o that_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v a_o jesuit_n fa._n jones_n by_o name_n begin_v to_o raise_v that_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o and_o m._n archpriest_n publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v demand_v be_v of_o this_o infamy_n raise_v after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o not_o of_o those_o wicked_a slander_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o icsuite_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n against_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v as_o here_o be_v false_o suggest_v and_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v still_o uncontrolled_a and_o not_o disproove_v by_o this_o author_n and_o by_o this_o may_v this_o question_n be_v solue_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o apology_n now_o then_o all_o the_o question_n stand_v in_o this_o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n or_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v desire_n to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o put_v fire_n again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rake_v up_o before_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o substantial_o this_o question_n propose_v be_v discuss_v by_o he_o for_o discuss_v say_v he_o of_o which_o controversy_n we_o may_v use_v that_o argument_n of_o cassius_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi who_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n by_o the_o peace_n keep_v or_o break_v here_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n this_o author_n may_v use_v you_o shall_v perchance_o hereafter_o understand_v what_o argument_n he_o will_v use_v for_o this_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o have_v so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a argument_n as_o here_o he_o discover_v yet_o the_o margin_n must_v carry_v this_o note_n the_o controversy_n discuss_v who_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v discuss_v who_o perchance_o will_v think_v as_o little_a thereof_o as_o he_o who_o pass_v through_o long_a lane_n by_o smithfield_n and_o look_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o book_n will_v think_v of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o note_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o sign_n the_o bible_n but_o as_o this_o author_n may_v make_v this_o argument_n so_o may_v the_o priest_n fit_v this_o answer_n that_o such_o circumstance_n may_v be_v just_o consider_v in_o controversy_n where_o no_o
to_o keep_v he_o in_o case_n for_o ever_o come_v home_o and_o to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o matter_n m._n charnocke_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o fellow_n worship_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o perchance_o trouble_v this_o fellow_n worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o appeal_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v so_o juggle_v it_o with_o m._n bishop_n his_o take_a degree_n of_o doctor_n forbid_v as_o he_o say_v by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la that_o his_o reader_n may_v think_v m._n charnocke_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a offence_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o offence_n upon_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o be_v before_o and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o worthy_o and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o the_o doctor_n without_o approbation_n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o young_a man_n and_o such_o by_o explication_n of_o those_o who_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o will_v take_v the_o degree_n more_o timely_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v well_o like_a of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o tale_n of_o m._n charnocke_n here_o then_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v he_o that_o m._n charnocke_v notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n prohibition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o burghese_n from_o which_o he_o have_v lawful_o appeal_v which_o also_o m._n doctor_n ely_n confirm_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag_n 157._o and_o thereby_o set_v himself_o free_a until_o the_o matter_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o his_o own_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o never_o take_v nor_o be_v any_o offer_v he_o when_o the_o sentence_n here_o specify_v fol._n 155_o be_v show_v he_o by_o fa._n parson_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o father_n be_v then_o rector_n or_o the_o vice_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_v in_o lorraine_n before_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n as_o m._n archpr._n understand_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o m._n artur_fw-la pitts_n the_o dean_n of_o le_fw-fr verdun_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o legation_n in_o lorraine_n and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v cardinal_n burghesius_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o little_a short_a contemptious_a letter_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o may._n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o very_o humble_a manner_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o in_o paris_n who_o will_v soon_o have_v cause_v any_o such_o stile_n to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perchance_o very_o long_o so_o as_o it_o appea_v by_o the_o author_n relation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o short_a for_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n or_o cavillation_n touch_v therein_o about_o their_o hard_a usage_n &_o injurious_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v appeal_v which_o this_o author_n call_v point_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n contemptible_a for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o among_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a term_n and_o narrow_a seek_v for_o the_o least_o matter_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n he_o will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o one_o phrase_n or_o other_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o contemptuous_a letter_n to_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a good_a cardinal_n answer_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o modesty_n the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o reverend_a in_o christ_n as_o my_o brother_n your_o letter_n write_v at_o paris_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n about_o your_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v deliver_v more_o slow_o to_o my_o hand_n then_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v both_o that_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v soon_o and_o have_v dissuade_v that_o journey_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o before_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o news_n of_o your_o departure_n will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v both_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n and_o against_o your_o own_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v think_v will_v give_v occasion_n of_o new_a contention_n and_o trouble_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o this_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o m._n charnocke_n have_v make_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o only_o persevere_v in_o england_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n of_o priesthood_n have_v open_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o also_o return_v a_o more_o undutiful_a answer_n than_o be_v his_o soon_o letter_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o m._n charnock_v letter_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la tunc_fw-la cluderem_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la securitatem_fw-la uterque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absolui_fw-la curavimus_fw-la although_o i_o do_v delude_v at_o that_o time_n the_o deceit_n use_v in_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o we_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o afterward_o procure_v ourselves_o for_o more_o security_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o oath_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 84._o 85._o 86._o and_o 87._o and_o immediate_o do_v m._n charnock_v letter_n follow_v where_o who_o will_n may_v see_v they_o i_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v so_o much_o of_o m._n charnock_v letter_n as_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n here_o cite_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o save_v himself_o harmless_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o reply_n which_o this_o author_n tax_v so_o deep_o for_o undutifulnesse_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n your_o letter_n date_v at_o rome_n 15._o septemb_n 1600._o i_o do_v receive_v at_o london_n in_o england_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v to_o the_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n with_o as_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o notice_n of_o my_o go_v into_o england_n shall_v be_v ungrateful_a either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o unto_o your_o highness_n when_o as_o neither_o a_o most_o love_a father_n nor_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o food_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o live_n as_o punishment_n for_o the_o offendor_n the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n caietan_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o of_o your_o highness_n date_v from_o both_o your_o palace_n 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v without_o leave_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n but_o shall_v live_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o religious_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o you_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v procure_v the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n every_o where_n among_o the_o english_a catholic_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o where_o banish_v and_o confine_v man_n shall_v have_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sustain_v life_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n i_o may_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a commandment_n not_o obey_v so_o pious_a a_o intention_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o most_o grievous_a howsoever_o undeserued_a punishment_n as_o
latter_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v to_o observe_v or_o fulfil_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereas_o this_o letter_n appear_v not_o in_o many_o day_n after_o that_o m._n acarisius_n the_o commissary_n come_v unto_o the_o college_n upon_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n as_o by_o this_o decree_n it_o appear_v although_o it_o bear_v a_o date_n of_o the_o day_n before_o m._n acarisius_n come_v thither_o to_o wit_n 21._o april_n and_o m._n acarisius_n come_v not_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o fa._n parson_n that_o m._n acarisius_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v insomuch_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v as_o i_o understand_v when_o he_o show_v this_o letter_n to_o m._n charnocke_n what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o acarisius_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n sentence_n see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o letter_n and_o fa._n parson_n be_v ask_v by_o m._n charnocke_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o see_v in_o so_o many_o day_n after_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o college_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o day_n before_o m._n acarisius_n come_v thither_o but_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o chamber_n the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o he_o have_v new_o find_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o m._n charnocke_n m._n bishop_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v some_o day_n before_o and_o have_v not_o see_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o show_v he_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o come_v one_o day_n to_o see_v f_o parson_n or_o m._n charn_n who_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o yet_o in_o prison_n f._n parson_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o to_o look_v on_o which_o when_o m._n bishop_n have_v read_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o and_o never_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v to_o one_o or_o other_o for_o any_o oath_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v their_o sentence_n and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 139._o and_o be_v only_o urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v transgress_v with_o perjury_n for_o so_o still_o do_v this_o author_n go_v forward_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o catholic_a priest_n will_v adventure_v to_o break_v it_o so_o open_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o by_o writing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o man_n be_v vile_o trouble_v that_o m._n charnocke_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v he_o let_v all_o slip_n quiet_o yet_o he_o will_v here_o have_v a_o say_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnocke_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o break_v the_o decree_n but_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o nor_o glory_n therein_o but_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o appeal_n out_o of_o most_o approve_a author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n burghese_n set_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 87._o but_o what_o say_v he_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o observe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o and_o to_o procure_v other_o also_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o lorraine_n that_o he_o live_v very_o quiet_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o from_o m._n arthur_n pitts_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v as_o to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n until_o his_o break_n up_o house_n cause_v m._n charnocke_v to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o he_o live_v obedient_o to_o all_o his_o superior_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o 144_o leaf_n that_o he_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o such_o as_o love_a peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v it_o be_v banish_v so_o far_o off_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o wisdom_n â—…e_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o how_o trow_v you_o forsooth_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o ensue_v his_o go_v in_o as_o how_o for_o within_o fourteen_o day_n after_o this_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n there_o follow_v their_o great_a appeal_n from_o the_o archpriest_n a_o great_a matter_n against_o m._n charnocke_n may_v he_o not_o aswell_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o a_o month_n after_o that_o cardinal_n burghesius_n letter_n come_v into_o england_n to_o m._n charnocke_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o blame_n if_o appeal_n deserve_v blame_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v set_v down_o in_o english_a in_o ma._n colingtons_n book_n pag._n 192._o to_o the_o 202_o page_n he_o shall_v find_v asmuch_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o grievance_n be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o be_v offer_v they_o long_o before_o m._n charn_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o appeal_v but_o lest_o that_o all_o even_o his_o blind_a fool_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a caviller_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o m._n charnocke_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o another_o conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o m._n charn_n seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o his_o first_o entertainment_n into_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o m._n charnocke_v write_v unto_o he_o 24._o may_v 1600_o of_o which_o letter_n i_o will_v set_v some_o part_n down_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o right_o reverend_a sir_n be_v return_v into_o england_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o salute_v you_o hope_v my_o return_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o your_o good_a course_n and_o desire_v for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o request_v of_o you_o thus_o much_o in_o charity_n to_o write_v to_o i_o why_o send_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n give_v you_o by_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n you_o show_v i_o such_o instruction_n as_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o find_v be_v not_o annex_v to_o your_o commission_n as_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v be_v annex_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n reverend_a sir_n a_o small_a reason_n from_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v any_o matter_n with_o you_o but_o to_o take_v your_o answer_n simple_o as_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o satisfy_v and_o this_o scruple_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o be_o to_o impart_v unto_o you_o thus_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o we_o i_o cease_v to_o trouble_v you_o from_o your_o charitable_a affair_n and_o do_v expect_v some_o answer_n from_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n 24._o of_o may._n but_o of_o this_o have_v this_o apology_n maker_n cull_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o note_v which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o imply_v a_o quarrel_n in_o any_o honest_a man_n judgement_n much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v take_v with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n but_o this_o author_n must_v either_o add_v somewhat_o still_o to_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v or_o curtail_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v shame_v himself_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n charnocke_v affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o although_o the_o archpriest_n secretary_n give_v m._n charnock_n the_o lie_n five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n which_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o new_a religious_a manage_n of_o
any_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v either_o to_o m._n charnocke_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o author_n be_v also_o content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o 21._o reason_n give_v in_o the_o censure_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v assoil_v all_o these_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v a_o cockish_a scholar_n that_o make_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o lubberlike_a answer_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o 21._o reason_n contain_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o particular_n also_o there_o discover_v of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o entertainment_n in_o rome_n and_o what_o chance_v to_o they_o there_o and_o afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o proctor_n inposture_n to_o give_v a_o pious_a colour_n to_o their_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o follow_v last_o say_v this_o author_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o epistle_n f._n parson_n letter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o about_o the_o justify_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o card_n letter_n wherein_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o his_o fellow_n have_v allege_v before_o and_o by_o we_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o apol._n have_v be_v examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o feeble_a we_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n his_o reader_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o direct_v where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v false_a or_o feeble_a he_o must_v remember_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remember_v yet_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o factious_a the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o their_o usage_n say_v he_o in_o rome_n wherein_o diverse_a particular_n be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o such_o passion_n as_o man_n that_o know_v he_o before_o do_v wonder_n at_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o witness_n yet_o alive_a but_o until_o these_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v produce_v m._n bishop_n credit_n will_v overpasse_v this_o author_n imposture_n why_o be_v not_o these_o testimony_n and_o witness_n produce_v wherefore_o be_v they_o keep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v how_o can_v the_o story_n of_o their_o usage_n be_v set_v down_o more_o in_o particular_a then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o one_o particular_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o m._n bishop_n for_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a exception_n for_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o slander_v use_v these_o word_n pag_n 174._o this_o fellow_n miscount_v the_o page_n and_o the_o sentence_n what_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n than_o be_v that_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o message_n and_o be_v our_o interpreter_n &_o proctor_n and_o so_o make_v we_o say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o our_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o fellow_n cit_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n not_o only_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o ma._n bishop_n have_v call_v his_o restraint_n a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v this_o author_n turn_v away_o his_o reader_n conceit_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o slander_n to_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o restraint_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o must_v his_o reader_n so_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o author_n in_o this_o 177._o leaf_n have_v play_v some_o of_o his_o old_a prank_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o do_v they_o exclaim_v and_o call_v this_o restraint_n of_o they_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o restraint_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o author_n bestir_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v he_o m._n bishop_n again_o be_v this_o so_o heinous_a or_o damnable_a or_o unusual_a a_o matter_n to_o restrain_v a_o couple_n of_o priest_n where_o so_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v write_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o their_o contention_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o do_v not_o every_o prince_n thus_o to_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o first_o and_o after_o hear_v their_o cause_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n as_o a_o winter_n journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v either_o that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v any_o prince_n commit_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o uncalled_a to_o his_o trial_n unless_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v strength_n against_o he_o as_o may_v overthrow_v he_o and_o justice_n how_o many_o do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o go_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o friend_n bond_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o prison_n be_v only_o use_v for_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n these_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n voluntary_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o very_o earnest_o by_o fa_n parson_n to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o english_a book_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o start_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o voluntary_o go_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n talk_v of_o information_n give_v against_o they_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n cap._n 9_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o by_o this_o author_n and_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n &_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o ferrara_n where_o his_o holiness_n lay_v and_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o priest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n 120._o further_a say_v this_o fellow_n we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o they_o hear_v afterward_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v say_v or_o write_v no_o good_a sir_n for_o when_o they_o demand_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n by_o which_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o say_v and_o write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o if_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v that_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a there_o will_v have_v want_v matter_n and_o cause_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o prisoner_n afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o m._n bishop_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v over_o earnest_n as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v also_o commit_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v but_o this_o
there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n stâ—ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v
in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o to_o write_v from_o rome_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o utter_v a_o untruth_n but_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o pursuivant_n he_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v never_o know_v unto_o he_o who_o pay_v for_o the_o print_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v be_v before_o very_o credible_o inform_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o frivolous_a toy_n and_o foolish_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v quit_v with_o a_o real_a falsehood_n common_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n in_o publish_v his_o libel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unite_a priest_n who_o poor_a fool_n must_v bear_v all_o the_o blame_n thereof_o and_o run_v thereby_o into_o perpetual_a infamy_n i_o will_v show_v what_o exception_n this_o absurd_a fellow_n take_v at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n he_o have_v pick_v a_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v certain_a note_n worthy_a himself_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o far_a the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a priest_n of_o all_o england_n second_o that_o they_o affirm_v how_o that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n which_o necessity_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o say_v or_o some_o former_a king_n three_o he_o note_v a_o comical_a vein_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v descry_v a_o stage_n spirit_n by_o mention_v fool_n and_o physician_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v use_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jesuit_n four_o he_o note_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n mingle_v also_o with_o some_o savour_n of_o impiety_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v play_v with_o their_o canon_n upon_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o fa._n lyster_n be_v always_o ready_a with_o his_o canon_n nullifas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o lo_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o man_n say_v he_o by_o scoff_v at_o canon_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n five_o he_o note_v that_o the_o same_o fa_fw-it lyster_n who_o cite_v that_o canon_n read_v both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n six_o he_o cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o which_o he_o mislike_v both_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o first_o note_n or_o exception_n sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v and_o how_o that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o community_n may_v be_v mislead_v and_o the_o part_n which_o have_v justice_n for_o it_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o in_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o justice_n the_o faulty_a although_o otherwise_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n be_v account_v either_o the_o lesser_a part_n or_o no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o a_o faction_n against_o they_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o holiness_n also_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o most_o impious_a slander_n which_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpr._n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o set_v out_o their_o book_n yea_o after_o their_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o holiness_n because_o these_o fellow_n desist_v not_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o persecute_v the_o appellant_n and_o the_o more_o eager_o for_o this_o fact_n of_o their_o appellation_n labour_v in_o all_o place_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o charity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o otherwise_o such_o of_o the_o appellant_n as_o either_o in_o prison_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v in_o want_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o as_o for_o his_o tale_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o some_o former_a king_n it_o be_v not_o his_o fortune_n as_o i_o think_v to_o thrive_v with_o his_o tale_n first_o because_o how_o commendable_a soever_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o comical_a vain_a may_v be_v in_o serious_a or_o grave_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o he_o who_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n therewith_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n as_o this_o fellow_n do_v in_o his_o third_o exception_n which_o i_o have_v note_v second_o because_o his_o tale_n be_v return_v upon_o himself_o much_o more_o fit_o than_o he_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o adversary_n he_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o be_v record_v in_o one_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n either_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o some_o former_a king_n who_o be_v complain_v unto_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o a_o other_o have_v call_v her_o scold_n she_o be_v convent_v and_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o she_o be_v condemn_v to_o prison_n but_o she_o reply_v say_v well_o than_o i_o must_v to_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v untruth_n but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o witness_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v move_v say_v in_o good_a scoth_fw-mi i_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v be_v your_o witness_n for_o that_o this_o woman_n in_o accuse_v you_o and_o defend_v herself_o have_v prove_v herself_o a_o very_a scold_n in_o deed_n thus_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parable_n need_v no_o great_a application_n for_o i_o think_v every_o man_n will_v understand_v it_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o event_n and_o trial_n thus_o far_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o scold_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o blame_v a_o comical_a vein_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v but_o to_o the_o scold_n this_o author_n leave_v the_o parable_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v to_o blame_v himself_o will_v propound_v such_o parable_n and_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o this_o scold_n i_o take_v to_o be_v fa._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o in_o he_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o the_o archpr._n with_o his_o faction_n who_o maintain_v that_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o infinite_a other_o slander_n and_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o way_n put_v to_o silence_n as_o have_v their_o complaint_n by_o appellation_n not_o admit_v and_o command_v not_o to_o name_v it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o injurious_o slander_v do_v somewhat_o resemble_v therein_o the_o woman_n who_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o scold_n to_o be_v a_o scold_n but_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o any_o other_o king_n if_o not_o so_o saintlike_a yet_o not_o altogether_o senseless_a will_v take_v that_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o attentive_o read_v it_o he_o can_v but_o see_v a_o singular_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o skold_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o after_o succeed_v first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o scold_n for_o this_o it_o be_v aduersus_fw-la factiosos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o the_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o word_n factious_a be_v often_o use_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o significant_a enough_o in_o the_o three_o paragraffe_v towards_o the_o end_n thus_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la adeant_fw-la nugaces_fw-la isti_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o theologia_fw-la homunculi_fw-la ullam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o let_v these_o trifler_n and_o pigmy_n in_o divinity_n go_v to_o any_o common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o f._n lyster_n a_o jesuite_n will_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o insolency_n against_o priest_n whereof_o some_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o study_n some_o so_o far_o his_o ancient_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v his_o master_n in_o divinity_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o may_v have_v excel_v he_o be_v he_o a_o